Selected quad for the lemma: england_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
england_n	king_n	kingdom_n	rebellion_n	2,819	5	9.3926	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B23322	The establish'd church, or, A subversion of all the Romanist's pleas for the Pope's supremacy in England together with a vindication of the present government of the Church of England, as allow'd by the laws of the land, against all fanatical exceptions, particularly of Mr. Hickeringill, in his scandalous pamphlet, stiled Naked truth, the 2d. part : in two books / by Fran. Fullwood ...	Fullwood, Francis, d. 1693.	1681 (1681)	Wing F2502	197,383	435

a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v

gross_a credulity_n to_o believe_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentic_a history_n and_o more_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n we_o read_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o many_o legate_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v either_o no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n power_n as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v for_o we_o read_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v by_o they_o and_o firm_o conclude_v thence_o that_o there_o pall._n pall._n be_v none_o but_o r._n c._n say_v st._n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o obj._n rome_n he_o have_v a_o pall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v sol._n sol._n it_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriach_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v pall_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n beside_o if_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o six_o 1._o irin_fw-mi cam._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o hundred_o year_n if_o either_o according_a to_o cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n or_o according_a to_o hoveden_n the_o 1199._o r._n hoved._n a_o 1199._o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n st._n gregory_n grant_v to_o austin_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n say_v r._n c._n the_o proper_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o obj._n pall._n pall._n archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o present_a sol._n sol._n question_n however_o if_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n have_v destroy_v christianity_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o christianly_o do_v of_o st._n gregory_n to_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n among_o they_o but_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o receive_v augustine_n and_o his_o bishop_n they_o intend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o when_o press_v before_o the_o britain_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britain_n exist_v long_o before_o and_o confirm_v in_o its_o independency_n upon_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o bede_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o own_o historian_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o britain_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o three_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lond._n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o sardican_a synod_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n who_o ancient_a seat_n have_v be_v at_o caerleon_n who_o reject_v the_o papacy_n then_o possess_v and_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o nicene_n calcedonian_a and_o ephesian_a council_n contrary_n to_o these_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v augustine_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n return_v with_o its_o christianity_n neither_o can_v gregory_n dispose_v of_o they_o to_o austin_n or_o he_o to_o gregory_n beside_o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o sober_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o that_o humble_a and_o holy_a pope_n st._n gregory_n who_o so_o much_o detest_v if_o in_o earnest_n the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v actual_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o earnest_n if_o in_o earnest_n hazard_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o he_o so_o charitable_o design_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o send_v austin_n hither_o t._n c._n say_v it_o appear_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o obj._n subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_v to_o rome_n twice_o wilfred_n wilfred_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n an_z 673._o we_o see_v when_o this_o be_v do_v seventy_o and_o three_o 673._o sol._n an._n 673._o year_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o he_o appeal_v indeed_o but_o be_v still_o reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o six_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrid_n his_o son_n so_o far_o be_v this_o instance_n from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a say_v my_o lord_n bramhall_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o king_n alfred_n to_o the_o 705._o alfred_n spell_n conc_fw-fr a_o 705._o pope_n nuncio_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n on_o purpose_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o english_a churchman_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n express_v it_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o england_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfred_n alfred_n after_o alfred_n death_n still_o make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n malmsbury_n will_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfred_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v enough_o both_o to_o render_v the_o dream_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o non-possession_n of_o out_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ii_o no_o possession_n of_o our_o belief_n ancient_a we_o have_v find_v the_o britain_n by_o the_o good_a abbot_n and_o two_o several_a synod_n england_n not_o in_o england_n we_o have_v find_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o three_o successive_a king_n their_o great_a council_n and_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n injunction_n sentence_n and_o legate_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o britain_n or_o england_n shall_v then_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n those_o four_o great_a character_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v delete_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o ever_o viz._n possession_n tradition_n infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n nor_o in_o scotland_n too_o that_o other_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o 1238._o math._n par._n in_o h._n 3._o a_o 1238._o twice_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n about_o 1238._o enter_v scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o alexander_n

lord_n the_o king_n do_v or_o in_o the_o least_o wise_a attempt_v to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o answer_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o scotland_n so_o strange_a so_o unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o otherwise_o unheard_a of_o though_o the_o king_n will_v himself_n see_v that_o famous_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 29_o of_o edw._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o cor._n christi_fw-la college-library_n and_o print_v this_o year_n at_o oxford_n the_o reading_z of_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o meditation_n 3._o it_o appear_v further_a in_o the_o sheet_n where_o you_o have_v that_o letter_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n though_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n shall_v connive_v at_o they_o their_o word_n be_v resolute_a si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majores_fw-la hoc_fw-la vellent_fw-la mean_v bishop_n adomers_n revocation_n from_o banishment_n upon_o the_o pope_n order_n communitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_fw-la angliam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la sustineret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v record_v about_o the_o 44_o of_o hen._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v there_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o conquest_n william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v all_o the_o freeholder_n of_o england_n to_o become_v swear_v brethren_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n with_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o manful_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n stand_v ancient_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n against_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n heretofore_o indeed_o the_o papal_a pretension_n be_v check_v sometime_o in_o temporal_a sometime_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v and_o instance_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o universal_a stand_a obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o statute_n custom_n and_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o defend_v our_o monarchy_n our_o church_n our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n against_o those_o encroachment_n and_o that_o thraldom_n from_o which_o we_o be_v then_o so_o wonderful_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v bless_a be_v god_n according_o in_o our_o present_a law_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o our_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o war_n all_o mayor_n and_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o even_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v either_o trust_n or_o power_n from_o his_o majesty_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o i_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o popery_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o swear_v to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n mean_v especial_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n of_o papist_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o oath_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o we_o swear_v also_o that_o we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o our_o power_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n 6._o now_o next_o to_o oath_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o than_o interest_n but_o if_o neither_o oath_n nor_o interest_n neither_o conscience_n nor_o nature_n neither_o religion_n nor_o self-preservation_n can_v provoke_v we_o to_o our_o own_o defence_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o devour_v a_o perjure_a and_o senseless_a generation_n if_o either_o our_o joint_n or_o several_a interest_n be_v considerable_a how_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v 1._o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n and_o money_n they_o shall_v resist_v popery_n which_o will_v many_o way_n deprive_v they_o of_o both_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n valuable_a and_o dear_a to_o christian_n let_v they_o abhor_v popery_n 3._o if_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o independency_n of_o her_o government_n upon_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o their_o legal_a incumbency_n their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n if_o their_o opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n if_o exemption_n from_o unreasonable_a imposition_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n romish_a custom_n groundless_a tradition_n and_o treasonable_a oath_n and_o last_o if_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o clergyman_n let_v they_o oppose_v popery_n 4._o if_o our_o judge_n and_o their_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n will_v preserve_v their_o legal_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v and_o supersede_v by_o bull_n sentence_n and_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v they_o never_o yield_v to_o popery_n 5._o if_o the_o famous_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n will_v appear_v like_o themselves_o and_o their_o heroic_a ancestor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o king_n or_o indeed_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n let_v they_o never_o endure_v the_o readmission_n of_o popery_n 6._o yea_o let_v our_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o of_o war_n consider_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o firm_a enough_o in_o their_o high_a and_o envy_a place_n if_o the_o roman_a force_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o remember_v that_o have_v the_o late_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a design_n take_v effect_n one_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v their_o place_n into_o other_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v friend_n to_o popery_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n no_o suspicion_n either_o of_o inclination_n to_o or_o want_v of_o due_a vigilance_n against_o popery_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v he_o long_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o under_o a_o worthy_a sense_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o legal_a supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a his_o paternal_a inheritance_n of_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o prerogative_n the_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o defensive_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o ever_o manage_v his_o government_n both_o with_o power_n care_n

perhaps_o may_v be_v contrive_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o reascertain_v the_o fee_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o administration_n with_o some_o moderate_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o value_n of_o money_n when_o the_o former_a act_n be_v make_v and_o at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n spiritual_a court_n may_v live_v upon_o their_o employment_n 4._o and_o why_o excommunication_n decree_v in_o court_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o execute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n surrogate_v and_o convenient_a time_n allow_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o see_v not_o if_o that_o may_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n perhaps_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o civil_a court_n the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o division_n be_v famous_a the_o clause_n of_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v these_o willielmus_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n to_o all_o that_o have_v land_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n know_v you_o all_o and_z all_z other_o my_o faithful_a people_n in_o england_n that_o the_o episcopal_a law_n that_o have_v non_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o well_o be_v exercise_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n even_o to_o my_o time_n in_o this_o kingdom_n concilio_n communi_fw-la with_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v amend_v moreover_o i_o command_v and_o by_o my_o kingly_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la hold_v placita_fw-la plea_n any_o long_o in_o hundret_n nor_o bring_v any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o question_v for_o any_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o secundum_fw-la hundret_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hundred_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o episcopal_a law_n but_o if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o appear_v venire_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o strength_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la this_o also_o i_o defend_v and_o by_o my_o authority_n interdict_v that_o no_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o subjoin_v a_o few_o note_n upon_o this_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 1._o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o connusance_n be_v the_o same_o long_a before_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o not_o alter_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o king_n alured_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dei_fw-la rectitudines_fw-la aliquas_fw-la deforciat_fw-la reddat_fw-la lathlite_fw-la cum_fw-la dacis_fw-la witam_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o canutus_n and_o other_o king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o settle_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n so_o ancient_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a 2._o it_o be_v yet_o very_o remarkable_a that_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o proceed_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o our_o most_o ancient_a church-government_n be_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v from_o rome_n this_o law_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o conqueror_n the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n as_o to_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o civil_a even_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o but_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n our_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v together_o in_o hundret_n as_o the_o law_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v confess_v 3._o we_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a establishment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o non-appearance_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ancient_a law_n under_o the_o king_n defence_n and_o enforce_v with_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a front_n the_o civil_a court_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o name_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o none_o other_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o only_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o foreign_a method_n and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a in_o their_o original_a as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o therein_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o distinct_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o our_o spiritual_a court_n both_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o civil_a court_n stand_v firm_a in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a great_a epoche_n of_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v 1._o it_o be_v receive_v with_o christianity_n and_o grow_v and_o flourish_v by_o our_o ancient_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o norman_a constitution_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n so_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o first_o statute_n 3._o upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o hen._n 8._o it_o be_v re-establish_v 4._o so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o reformation_n after_o queen_n mary_n by_o queen_n eliz._n and_o 5._o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o 5._o further_o i_o hence_o observe_v that_o some_o alteration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n may_v be_v make_v by_o law_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o spelman_n before_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o conqueror_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o church_n power_n indeed_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v usual_o consequent_a to_o public_a change_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o civilian_n that_o the_o many_o prohibition_n which_o interrupt_v our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o temporal_a but_o may_v not_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a to_o that_o division_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o law_n or_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o admit_v for_o instance_n that_o after_o summary_n hear_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o small_a tithe_n church_n rate_v and_o such_o trivial_a matter_n a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o some_o other_o person_n be_v legal_o certify_v be_v impower_v and_o oblige_v to_o grant_v warrant_n of_o distress_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o expose_v excommunication_n in_o such_o light_a cause_n will_v be_v hereby_o remove_v than_o any_o contract_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o methinks_v no_o one_o shall_v disdain_v the_o new_a office_n see_v the_o superior_a judge_n have_v be_v ever_o

way_n vent_v so_o wild_a a_o notion_n p._n 3._o &_o 12._o or_o when_o that_o of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o be_v repeal_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v less_o than_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o that_o statute_n of_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o insult_v he_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o least_o vote_n in_o their_o election_n pray_v when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o law_n by_o institution_n make_v the_o clerk_n a_o guide_n to_o his_o flock_n in_o spiritual_n if_o the_o people_n do_v express_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o such_o or_o virtual_o consent_v in_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v this_o clerk_n to_o elect_v member_n for_o the_o convocation_n and_o also_o reckon_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v it_o that_o mr._n hickeringill_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o a_o legal_a religion_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o its_o constitution_n i_o wish_v mr._n hickeringill_n to_o beware_v of_o touch_v foundation_n with_o his_o rude_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o some_o study_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a word_n in_o his_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n the_o next_o step_n be_v confusion_n and_o rebellion_n p._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n that_o run_v through_o the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n his_o other_o little_a gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o worthy_a observe_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o first_o that_o all_o archdeaconry_n have_v corpse_n annex_v which_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o in_o most_o archdeaconry_n in_o some_o diocese_n 2._o then_o that_o archdeacon_n require_v procuration_n when_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o no_o diocese_n 3._o last_o that_o procuration_n and_o synodal_n be_v against_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n or_o conscience_n when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o ancient_a composition_n that_o provision_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a canon_n in_o visitation_n be_v due_a for_o which_o the_o money_n pay_v for_o procuration_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o composition_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v due_a by_o undoubted_a and_o long_a possession_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v as_o law_n in_o england_n and_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o only_o express_o allow_v as_o due_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v recoverable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 34_o hen._n 8._o 19_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n do_v with_o his_o material_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o reader_n reproach_n and_o shame_v he_o i_o like_v not_o the_o office_n of_o rake_v kennel_n or_o empty_v jakes_n and_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o return_v he_o be_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n sober_o to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o book_n and_o with_o tear_n to_o wash_v these_o dirty_a sheet_n wherein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o indeed_o defile_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o own_o nest_n whatever_o the_o unlucky_a bird_n intend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o barbarous_a wit_n and_o vile_a raillery_n as_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o man_n with_o such_o wild_a triumph_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o office_n his_o better_n and_o superior_n with_o such_o a_o profligate_v neglect_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o still_o act_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n safety_n and_o his_o very_a reputation_n for_o all_o which_o notorious_a and_o public_a miscarriage_n i_o wish_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o another_o new_a and_o clean_a sheet_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n mr._n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n cary_n the_o first_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o power_n than_o it_o now_o have_v the_o other_o that_o it_o have_v less_o i_o presume_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o as_o we_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o augment_v or_o lessen_v it_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v still_o maintain_v our_o loyalty_n and_o manifest_v our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v ourselves_o but_o lord_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n the_o postscript_n i_o have_v reserve_v a_o few_o authority_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v and_o expose_v my_o adversary_n objection_n i._o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n and_o at_o first_o be_v subordinate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o our_o king_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o very_o early_o by_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 3._o and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n read_v 25_o edw._n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v thus_o here_o we_o have_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o first_o statute_n against_o provisor_n to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a prelacy_n be_v the_o rightful_a adower_n thereof_o and_o upon_o avoidance_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v thereunto_o their_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v so_o advance_v become_v able_a and_o worthy_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o council_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n do_v give_v the_o same_o to_o alien_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rightful_a patron_n of_o those_o benefice_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o never_o have_v the_o right_a patronage_n thereof_o whereby_o in_o short_a time_n all_o the_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v be_v ingross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n canonical_a election_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v abolish_v work_v of_o charity_n will_v cease_v the_o founder_n and_o true_a patron_n will_v be_v disinherit_v the_o king_n council_n weaken_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n impoverish_v and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n destroy_v upon_o this_o complaint_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o oppression_n and_o grievance_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n shall_v thenceforth_o enjoy_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n that_o free_a election_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n elective_a shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o their_o founder_n and_o that_o no_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o those_o provisor_n shall_v be_v attach_v fine_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o withal_o imprison_v till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o bull_n satisfy_v the_o party_n grieve_v and_o give_v surety_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o ii_o before_o this_o forementioned_a act_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v in_o be_v

and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o try_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a law_n so_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n vid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13_o edw._n 1._o an._n 1285._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n as_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a for_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n due_a and_o accustom_a reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n mortuary_n pension_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n cause_n of_o defamation_n perjury_n all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n iii_o hereupon_o a_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 24_o edw._n 1._o as_o follow_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v often_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n in_o case_n whereas_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o king_n court_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n willeth_n and_o command_v that_o where_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v surcease_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n that_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o chief_a justice_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o libel_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n more_o particular_o those_o case_n reserve_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n against_o which_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v legal_o grant_v be_v enumerate_v in_o articul_n cleri_fw-la 9_o edw._n 2._o iv_o thus_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v suppose_v direct_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o ancient_a statute_n and_o lest_o those_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o specify_v no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o connusance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o provide_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n both_o in_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o such_o case_n as_o have_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o indeed_o it_o hence_o appear_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o because_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o common_a law_n do_v ever_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o entire_a empire_n where_o the_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o connusance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o other_o statute_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o law_n depend_v three_o great_a truth_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o government_n to_o administer_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o person_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n all_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o say_v my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cawdry_n case_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o law_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v v._o if_o you_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o common_a law_n be_v therefore_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n take_v this_o excellent_a enumeration_n of_o my_o lord_n cawdry_n case_n coke_n observe_v good_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n order_v examination_n admission_n institution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o right_a of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o general_a bastardy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o probate_a of_o testament_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n without_o which_o no_o debt_n or_o duty_n due_a to_o any_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o common_a law_n mortuary_n pension_n procuration_n reparation_n of_o church_n simony_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a law_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v by_o public_a authority_n authorise_v ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o they_o to_o determine_v those_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v original_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v furnish_v upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a with_o learned_a professor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a law_n vi_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o process_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o albeit_o the_o proceed_n and_o process_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n coke_n cawdr_n case_n latter_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o court_n be_v not_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o take_v one_o example_n for_o many_o every_o leet_n or_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a hold_v by_o a_o subject_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n law_n vii_o spiritual_a cause_n secure_v from_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lord_n coke_n cawdry_n case_v in_o edw._n 2._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o n._n b._n by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edw._n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o right_a as_o we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a

not_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n tacito_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la now_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o viz._n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n by_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adhere_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v they_o general_o now_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n nunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la autem_fw-la nemini_fw-la amplius_fw-la catholoco_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illustribus_fw-la evangelii_n testimoniis_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la niti_fw-la thus_o how_o have_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o humane_a right_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v find_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o divine_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o father_n deny_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o know_v that_o council_n condemn_v it_o stapleton_n at_o length_n affirm_v that_o now_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whence_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v stab_v by_o these_o clear_a and_o sharp_a conclusion_n 1._o concl._n that_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v a_o new_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n an._n 1415._o and_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o error_n 2._o concl._n that_o therein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n stand_v counter_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o first_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o father_n that_o flourish_v therein_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i._n e._n in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n but_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o express_o declaim_v that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n will_v arrogate_v and_o in_o those_o council_n all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v confess_o conclude_v and_o consequent_o antiquity_n infallibility_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o four_o more_o in_o the_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o reject_v or_o not_o readmit_v a_o novel_a and_o groundless_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n imprimatur_fw-la guilford_n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n land_n à_fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v jan._n 24._o 1678._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o sect._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n p._n 7_o 2._o worship_n p._n 9_o 3._o government_n p._n 11_o sect._n 4._o the_o condition_n causeless_a voluntary_a p._n 14_o sect._n 5._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o we_o p._n 16_o in_o the_o act._n p._n 17_o or_o cause_n p._n 19_o sect._n 6._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o romanist_n p._n 20_o sect._n 7._o the_o charge_n retort_v upon_o they_o p._n 21_o the_o controversy_n break_v into_o two_o point_n the_o authority_n the_o cause_n p._n 23_o chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o p._n 24_o 1._o conversion_n 2._o prescription_n 3._o western_a patriarchate_n 4._o infallibility_n 5._o succession_n p._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n p._n 28_o chap._n iv_o his_o claim_n as_o patriarch_n four_o proposition_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 32_o 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o limit_a jursdiction_n p._n 33_o 3._o his_o patriarchate_n do_v not_o include_v britain_n p._n 35_o 4._o a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n inconsistent_a p._n 37_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n prescription_n the_o case_n state_v p._n 39_o their_a plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o position_n viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o have_v possession_n absolute_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v can_v never_o create_v a_o title_n 3._o however_o his_o title_n extinguish_v with_o his_o possession_n p._n 40_o chap._n vi_o the_o papacy_n of_o no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n augustine_n dionoth_n in_o fact_n or_o faith_n p._n 41._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o p._n 46_o sect._n 2._o no_o possession_n of_o belief_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n p._n 52_o sect._n 3_o this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n apostolic_a nicen._n milev_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54_o sect._n 4._o of_o council_n sardi_n calce_v constantinop_n p._n 56_o sect._n 5._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v not_o of_o nice_a p._n 60_o sect._n 6._o ancient_a practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n sense_n in_o practice_n p._n 63_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a pope_n agath●_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 69_o sect._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o he_o p._n 90_o sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n vix_fw-la six_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n p._n 97_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n nor_o after_o p._n 100_o sect._n 1_o not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n ibid._n a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o seven_o particular_n p_o 102_o sect._n 2._o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o p_o 104_o in_o eight_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o question_n state_v by_o they_o p._n 105_o chap._n viii_o what_o supremacy_n hen._n 8._o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a possession_n till_o hen._n 8._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 109_o sect._n 1._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o possession_n by_o legate_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o their_o entertainment_n p._n 117_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o canon_n oblige_v we_o not_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n danish_a norman_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 126_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o papal_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o edw._n 1._o 3_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7's_o time_n p._n 133_o chap._n xii_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o in_o our_o own_o king_n by_o history_n by_o law_n p._n 140_o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter-pence_n and_o other_o payment_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 149_o first-fruit_n p._n 151_o payment_n extraordinary_a p._n 154_o casual_a p._n 156_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n p_o 158_o on_o their_o side_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 159_o chap._n xv._o the_o plea_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v p._n 161_o sect._n 1_o scripture_n example_n for_o infallibility_n p._n 163_o high_a priest_n not_o infallible_a nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 164_o apostle_n p._n 166_o sect._n 2._o scripture-promise_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 167_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n four_o concession_n three_o proposition_n about_o tradition_n argument_n objection_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n by_o reason_n three_o

as_o universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o advantage_n to_o give_v the_o argument_n its_o full_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v either_o its_o arm_n or_o its_o heel_n the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o english_a church_n conversion_n than_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o minor_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o owe_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n jewel_n knock_v it_o down_o so_o perfect_o at_o first_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n error_n we_o be_v convert_v 9_o year_n before_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 35._o n._n 5._o &_o marg._n &_o an._n 39_o n._n 23._o &_o suarez_n c._n 1._o 1_o contr._n angl._n eccl._n error_n now_o call_v england_n receive_v not_o first_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n the_o romanist_n proof_n be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n here_o by_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v near_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o island_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o long_o before_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o greek_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n before_o request_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o send_v hither_o those_o person_n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v here_o before_o and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o better_a order_n they_o also_o urge_v that_o as_o pope_n elutherius_n in_o britain_n so_o saint_n gregory_n in_o england_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n by_o austin_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n at_o first_o dash_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o countenance_n plain_o prove_v out_o 367._o an._n 210._o an._n 212._o an._n 334._o an._n 360._o an._n 400._o an._n 367._o of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n const_n emp._n chrisost_n theod._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o england_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_n hither_o see_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o apol._n p._n 11._o some_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o heathen_a english_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o beda_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v christen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o realm_n seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n with_o other_o more_o great_a learned_a christian_a man_n and_o galfridus_n say_v there_o be_v then_o in_o england_n seven_o 24._o lib._n 82._o 24._o bishopric_n and_o one_o arch_n bishopric_n possess_v with_o very_a many_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbey_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n hold_v the_o right_a religion_n yet_o we_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a spread_a and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o that_o both_o elutherius_n and_o this_o gregory_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o great_a example_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o indeed_o of_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o care_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o if_o all_o history_n deceive_v we_o not_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n be_v indeed_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o pope_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o nonsequitur_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o easy_a and_o prepare_a understanding_n it_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o brunt_n of_o a_o severe_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a adversary_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o however_o the_o great_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o armach_n have_v slur_v that_o silly_a consequence_n bramhall_n bramhall_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o find_v no_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o need_v be_v to_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 131_o 132._o where_o he_o have_v prove_v beyond_o dispute_v that_o conversion_n give_v no_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o former_a owner_n dispossess_v by_o violence_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n beside_o in_o more_o probability_n the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a and_o british_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v thence_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o last_o what_o ever_o title_n saint_n gregory_n may_v acquire_v by_o his_o desert_n from_o we_o be_v mere_o personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o scoff_a rebuke_n of_o such_o as_o s._n w._n who_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n do_v plain_o renounce_v this_o plea_n ask_v doctor_n hammond_n with_o some_o show_n of_o scorn_n what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n though_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n some_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o have_v otherwise_o work_n enough_o upon_o our_o hand_n a_o end_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o plea_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a claim_n as_o patriarch_n this_o point_n admit_v likewise_o of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n by_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o a_o reason_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o prop._n i._n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o repute_v the_o western_a patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n a_o patriarch_n to_o this_o dignity_n he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o forreigu_n jurisdiction_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o 33_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o adventitious_a grandeur_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n afterward_o obtain_v be_v judge_v to_o arise_v three_o way_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o last_o ground_n viz._n of_o custom_n the_o 6._o c._n nice_a c._n 6._o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o three_o famous_a patriarchal_a see_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o honour_n such_o church_n have_v as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n prop._n ii_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n have_v but_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n jurisd_v limit_v jurisd_v 1._o a_o patriarchate_n as_o such_o be_v limit_v especial_o if_o the_o title_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o west_n for_o east_n north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o the_o west_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o first_o number_n of_o patriarch_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v be_v threfore_o limit_v for_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o three_o and_o then_o of_o five_o patriarch_n at_o once_o viz._n patriarch_n five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n

constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n limit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o canon_n and_o history_n and_o also_o by_o this_o undeniable_a observation_n that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o own_o primate_fw-la independent_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n as_o africa_n at_o carthage_n the_o rest_n of_o italy_n at_o milan_n france_n at_o arles_n or_o lion_n germany_n at_o vienna_n and_o britain_n also_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n 4._o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a c._n nice_a say_v thus_o express_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o which_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o case_n hear_v in_o the_o council_n they_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n null_a depose_v miletius_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o more_o venerable_a because_o the_o first_o in_o such_o case_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o romanist_n object_n the_o council_n do_v not_o object_n assign_v any_o limit_n to_o those_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v answ_n such_o limit_n and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o than_o a_o present_a limitation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o such_o limitation_n sure_a bellarmine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o object_n word_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v must_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n thus_o i._n e._n say_v he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v to_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n govern_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v before_o answ_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o but_o bellarmine_n see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o like_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n stinlingfleet_n observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o pope_n have_v limit_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o present_a question_n that_o as_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v what_o power_n he_o have_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o in_o confirm_v depose_v and_o restore_v patriarch_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o head_n also_o prop._n iii_o the_o ancient_n patriarchate_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o include_v exclude_v britain_n exclude_v britain_n but_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n a_o roman_n who_o ruffinus_n ruffinus_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o suburbicary_n city_n i_o e._n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o their_o island_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o pretend_v to_o britain_n either_o by_o custom_n canon_n or_o edict_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n consequent_o we_o say_v the_o papal_z power_n over_o we_o be_v a_o after_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n our_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o general_n council_n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o of_o ephesus_n declare_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o before_o that_o council_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o free_a province_n he_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a rite_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o before_o that_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o claim_n viz._n possession_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o britain_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o boniface_n pope_n boniface_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v any_o since_o for_o pope_n boniface_n three_o year_n after_o saint_n gregorie_n death_n disclaim_v this_o power_n by_o assure_v a_o high_a title_n so_o that_o have_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o our_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o what_o augustine_n find_v time_n have_v be_v want_v to_o settle_v his_o power_n as_o such_o in_o england_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v either_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o patriarch_n or_o if_o such_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v do_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n i._n e._n he_o be_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o or_o a_o schismatical_a one_o prop._n iu._n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v let_v fall_v his_o claim_n as_o a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhall_n reason_n wise_o and_o strong_o but_o s._n w._n give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o only_o that_o he_o argue_v weak_o and_o silly_o the_o lord_n primate_n prove_v the_o inconsistency_n by_o argument_n not_o yet_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o profess_v humane_a the_o universal_a pastor_n challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v abrogate_v suspend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o a_o nonobstante_a when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v the_o limit_a and_o the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o a_o limit_a power_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n before_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v unlimited_a before_o by_o divine_a donation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v gradum_fw-la simeonis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n by_o 282._o just_a vind._n p._n 282._o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o narrow_a dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n beside_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n power_n patriarch_n subject_a to_o civil_a power_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n beyond_o all_o the_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v disposable_a by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v heretofore_o in_o britain_n be_v now_o lawful_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o evident_o reject_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o high_a and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o title_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o just_o forfeit_v many_o other_o way_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o though_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o

shall_v if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o head_n whole_a therefore_o after_o much_o ado_n to_o very_o 157._o schis_fw-la diarm_n p._n p._n 157._o little_a purpose_n s._n w._n conclude_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n thus_o beside_o say_v he_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o or_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o schism_n for_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o second_o plea_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o papal_a claim_n viz._n prescription_n or_o long_a possession_n case_n state_v their_o plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n here_o be_v this_o state_v case_n state_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heedless_o and_o gradual_o draw_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o addition_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o likewise_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o bold_a king_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o here_o material_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o both_o the_o university_n of_o the_o land_n throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o a_o manifest_a usurpation_n and_o a_o very_a grievous_a oppression_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o domestic_a ruler_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n we_o reform_v ourselves_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v we_o go_v about_o a_o reformation_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o before_o we_o have_v renounce_v it_o there_o have_v be_v more_o colour_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o now_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v then_o just_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o only_o consequent_o whether_o we_o do_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v without_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n belong_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v hereafter_o the_o papal_a plea_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v here_o by_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o plea_n plea_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o prescription_n be_v a_o good_a title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o schismatical_a first_o to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v without_o he_o our_o answer_n be_v home_o and_o plain_a in_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o actual_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o the_o possession_n which_o it_o have_v obtain_v here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o create_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a title_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o title_n cease_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o possession_n chap._n vi_o prop._n i._n the_o papacy_n have_v no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n st._n aug._n dionoth_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o actual_o under_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v neither_o primary_o for_o plenary_o first_o not_o primary_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o primary_o 1._o not_o primary_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o the_o entertainment_n augustine_n find_v among_o the_o sturdy_a britain_n when_o he_o come_v to_o obtrude_v that_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o belief_n in_o fact_n or_o belief_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v neither_o actual_a possession_n of_o government_n over_o nor_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o the_o good_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n when_o press_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n 601._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 601._o due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o add_v those_o full_a peremptory_a exclusive_a word_n that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n say_v be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n viz._n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 84_o vind._n p._n 84_o but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a augustine_n st._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n 3._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n hereupon_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n hither_o to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n here_o be_v thus_o lay_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o obj._n bangor_n be_v take_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o old_a welsh_a author_n of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o all_o objection_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v remove_v by_o my_o lord_n primate_n and_o dr_n hammond_n beside_o we_o have_v other_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n the_o story_n in_o bede_n himself_o as_o vouch_v by_o 2._o bed_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n h._n himself_o against_o dr._n hammond_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n oppose_v austin_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o refer_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o governor_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a result_n of_o other_o author_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n possession_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v baleus_n speak_v of_o that_o convention_n say_v dinoth_v dinoth_n in_o dinoth_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o defend_v stout_o fortitèr_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o sigebert_n and_o other_o for_o which_o dr._n 602._o in_o a_o 602._o hammond_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o anglicane_n council_n and_o mr._n whelock_n note_n on_o the_o saxon_a bede_n p._n 115._o and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v this_o great_a instance_n confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o conclude_v austin_n in_o the_o right_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n continue_v still_o refractory_a to_o his_o proposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o now_o dispute_v not_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o augustine_n have_v not_o possession_n the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o however_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v what_o t._n h._n have_v say_v against_o it_o t._n h._n question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o welsh_a obj._n 1_o m._n s._n but_o the_o account_n there_o be_v so_o perfect_o agreeable_a an._n an._n to_o the_o general_a account_n give_v by_o other_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o even_o bede_n himself_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v more_o

so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o ufurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 10._o decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 10._o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o call_v vniversalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o

it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est●ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n obj._n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n sol._n sol._n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o f._n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n f._n purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n

kind_a aught_o to_o begin_v ne●_n christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a good_a night_n s._n w._n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o whatever_o possession_n the_o pope_n get_v afterward_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n but_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o 1._o not_o in_o augustine_n time_n ii_o nor_n after_o it_o be_v bold_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o augustine_n till_o hen._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d no_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o clear_a prescription_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o possession_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o just_a title_n sect_n i._o not_o in_o augustine_n time_n state_n of_o supremacy_n question_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o and_o near_a st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o he_o to_o hen._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o find_v hitherto_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o mandate_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n thanet_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v he_o obey_v afterward_o the_o king_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v to_o 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o convert_v majorem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la he_o enlarge_v his_o licence_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n presume_v large_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o augustine_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o thing_n to_o possess_v for_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o both_o saint_n gregory_n and_o austin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o one_o arch_n bishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o british_a island_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n indeed_o the_o british_a and_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v 4._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o appear_v before_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o preacher_n his_o commend_v sometime_o arch-bishop_n when_o desire_v to_o we_o his_o direction_n to_o fill_v up_o vacant_a see_v all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n become_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v possible_a saint_n milet_n as_o be_v urge_v may_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n hither_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o be_v accept_v according_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o such_o decree_n be_v never_o of_o force_n here_o further_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o we_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bull_n too_o yet_o the_o legantine_n court_n be_v not_o ancient_o hear_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n themselves_o or_o those_o bull_n of_o any_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n some_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a and_o flatter_a title_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o sure_o such_o title_n can_v never_o signify_v possession_n or_o power_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o give_v the_o title_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o great_a service_n the_o bishop_n of_o calcedo●_n have_v do_v his_o cause_n by_o these_o little_a instance_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a state_n etc._n vid._n bramh._o p._n 189._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o concern_v the_o plain_a question_n be_v who_o be_v then_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o more_o immediate_o whether_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o hen._n 8._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o challenge_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2._o a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n 4._o the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n 5._o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 6._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v 7._o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a these_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o england_n and_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n deny_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n in_o or_o about_o augustine_n time_n as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n wilfred_n appeal_n it_o have_v appear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n sure_a it_o be_v no_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v sect_n ii_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o eight_o distinction_n the_o question_v state_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n possession_n so_o early_o yet_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o hen._n 8._o eject_v the_o pope_n and_o possess_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o generality_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o 1._o betwixt_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o unity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v 2._o betwixt_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n result_v from_o the_o say_a primacy_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o supremacy_n 3._o betwixt_o thing_n claim_v and_o thing_n grant_v and_o possess_v 4._o betwixt_o thing_n possess_v continual_o or_o for_o some_o time_n only_o 5._o betwixt_o possession_n partial_a and_o of_o some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o plenary_a or_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o betwixt_o thing_n permit_v of_o courtesy_n and_o thing_n grant_v out_o of_o duty_n 7._o betwixt_o encroachment_n through_o craft_n or_o power_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o temporary_a ossitancy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 8._o last_o betwixt_o quiet_a possession_n and_o interrupt_v these_o distinction_n may_v receive_v a_o flout_n from_o some_o capricious_a adversary_n but_o i_o find_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v

king_n leave_n first_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-lord_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n especial_o himself_o to_o presume_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v and_o do_v go_v but_o what_o follow_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o or_o think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v he_o either_o consilium_fw-la or_o auxilium_fw-la as_o sir_n rog._n twisd_v p._n 11._o &_o 12._o make_v appear_v out_o eadmer_n p._n 20_o 26_o 38_o 39_o 53._o in_o the_o dispute_n the_o king_n tell_v anselm_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o his_o right_n and_o write_v that_o free_a letter_n we_o find_v in_o jorvalensis_fw-la col._n 999_o 30._o and_o upon_o the_o ambiguous_a answer_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n send_v another_o letter_n by_o anselm_n himself_o to_o rome_n who_o speak_v plain_o his_o master_n nec_fw-la amissione_n 13._o eadem_fw-la 73._o 13._o regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n but_o anselm_n as_o archbishop_n take_v the_o oath_n obj._n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o allow_v his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n it_o be_v true_a but_o pope_n paschalis_n himself_o who_o ans_fw-fr devise_v that_o oath_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o anselm_n signify_v to_o he_o not_o admit_v but_o wonder_v at_o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1102._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n ang._n malm_n l._n 1._o dege_v pont._n ang._n that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n viz._n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n who_o have_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o 2._o ●●_o hen._n 2._o request_n of_o his_o baron_n as_o hoveden_n note_v to_o confirm_v those_o law_n but_o though_o anselm_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o thereupon_o malms●_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ibid._n malm._n ibid._n thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n consequent_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n grandchild_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o former_a british_a 2._o math._n par._n 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o english_a custom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o their_o oath_n wherein_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n be_v make_v when_o popery_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o england_n it_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o predecessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o conqveror_n and_o other_o king_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v our_o common_a law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a law_n 73._o p._n 73._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n reason_n what_o these_o custom_n be_v i_o may_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o at_o present_a this_o one_o be_v pertinent_a all_o appeal_n in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o arch_n bishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o last_o must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n that_o be_v by_o fit_a delegate_n in_o ed._n the_o three_o time_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n to_o 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n about_o any_o caufe_fw-fr whereof_o the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o defeat_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n viz._n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v edward_n the_o first_o to_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o obj._n on_o admonition_n appear_v incorrigible_a ad_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o arch-bishop_n vel_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la accusetur_fw-la which_o passage_n as_o sir_n ro_n twisden_n guess_n be_v insert_v afterward_o or_o the_o grant_v get_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o then_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 32._o p._n 32._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n wherein_o i_o find_v any_o english_a law_n approve_v a_o foreign_a judicature_n it_o be_v plain_a anselm_n appeal_n now_o on_o foot_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o clause_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o which_o anselm_n appeal_n be_v so_o ill_o resent_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o common_a yea_o this_o very_a pope_n paschalis_n complain_v to_o this_o king_n vos_fw-fr oppressis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la substrahitis_fw-la 3._o eadm_n p._n 113_o 3._o which_o be_v a_o 1115._o and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v a_o cruel_a intrusion_n on_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o as_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o clarendon_n 1164._o this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v annul_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o show_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o point_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la for_o any_o cause_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la without_o leave_n have_v first_o from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o official_o as_o joh._n sarisb_n interpret_v ep._n 159._o p._n 254._o indeed_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o yield_v afterward_o a_o 1172._o not_o to_o hinder_v such_o appeal_n in_o obj._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o year_n after_o will_v ans_fw-fr not_o quit_v their_o interest_n but_o do_v again_o renew_v the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n 1176._o use_v this_o close_a expression_n justitiae_fw-la faciant_fw-la quaerere_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 3._o hoved._n f._n 314._o b._n 3._o terrae_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la redire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o stare_v in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la ●_o legentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o gervase_n also_o note_n au_fw-fr 1176._o col._n 1433._o 19_o according_o be_v the_o practice_n during_o k._n rich._n the_o second_o time_n geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o imprison_v those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o though_o upon_o that_o complaint_n a_o time_n be_v assign_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v because_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o air._n after_o this_o upon_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_n but_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o it_o commit_v the_o care_n even_o of_o the_o spiritual_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o other_o till_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v never_o two_o year_n after_o about_o 1198._o after_o this_o again_z he_o receive_v complaint_n from_o innocentius_n iii_o non_fw-fr excusare_fw-la te_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v that_o 1201._o hou._n a_o 1201._o thou_o be_v ignorant_a

legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n indeed_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o entertainment_n the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n find_v here_o the_o archbishop_n 1237._o math._n par._n p._n 440._o 17._o an._n 1237._o be_v jealous_a that_o a_o legate_n reside_v here_o will_v prove_v in_o suae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o will_v suffer_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v nor_o any_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la 1._o eadm_n p._n 125._o 53._o p._n 6._o 25._o p._n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n here_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o 1100._o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n come_v over_o report_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n of_o all_o britain_n commit_v not_o he_o but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n 41._o eadm_n p._n 58._o 41._o to_o use_v his_o commission_n depart_v à_fw-la nemine_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o none_o receive_v as_o legate_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n fourteen_o year_n after_o paschalis_n the_o second_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n about_o 116._o eadm_n p._n 113._o p._n 116._o several_a thing_n in_o particular_a his_o non-admitting_a either_o messenger_n or_o letter_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o year_n after_o address_v anselm_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n show_v his_o commission_n vice_n gerere_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la this_o make_v know_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n in_o council_n at_o london_n send_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 120._o eadm_n p._n 118._o 120._o the_o realm_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o rome_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nova_fw-la annihilaret_fw-la after_o this_o an._n 1119._o the_o king_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o calixtus_n the_o eleven_o at_o rheims_n with_o instruction_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v humble_o hear_v the_o pope_n precept_n but_o bring_v no_o superfluas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n have_v a_o meeting_n at_o guysor_n in_o normandy_n where_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o father_n usage_n in_o special_a that_o of_o send_v no_o legate_n hither_o but_o on_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a address_v another_o legate_n to_o these_o part_n 21._o eadm_n p._n 137_o 46._o p._n 138._o 21._o the_o king_n wisdom_n so_o order_v it_o that_o qui_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o all_o britain_n be_v send_v as_o he_o come_v without_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o the_o obj._n king_n his_o father_n usage_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n original_o and_o by_o delegation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n according_o in_o our_o best_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a eadmer_n we_o find_v these_o word_n collata_fw-la concessa_fw-la impetrata_fw-la permissa_fw-la as_o be_v urge_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n cook_n these_o word_n indeed_o intimate_v the_o pope_n kindness_n ans_fw-fr and_o peaceable_a disposition_n at_o present_a viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v but_o allow_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o ancient_a privilege_n concessa_fw-la fungi_fw-la permissa_fw-la the_o same_o eadm_n call_v antiqua_fw-la angliae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la libertas_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 118._o 33_o 40._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intimate_v the_o pope_n claim_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o his_o possession_n which_o in_o place_v legate_n there_o be_v ever_o deny_v he_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o hen._n 1._o claim_v and_o defend_v 3._o last_o they_o rather_o intimate_v the_o pope_n want_n of_o power_n than_o prove_v his_o authority_n here_o and_o what_o our_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o own_o right_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o they_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o long_o before_o that_o our_o king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o office_n regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o ejus_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o a_o legate_n land_v in_o england_n in_o ed._n 4._o time_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n or_o crown_n in_o hen._n 4_n nonage_n his_o uncle_n be_v send_v legate_n 16._o edw._n 4._o 16._o by_o martin_n 5._o rich._n cawdry_n the_o king_n attorney_n make_v protestation_n that_o none_o be_v to_o come_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n appointment_n a_o right_o enjoy_v from_o all_o memory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 5._o the_o design_n of_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n own_o brother_n be_v oppose_v the_o enterprise_n take_v no_o effect_n during_o that_o king_n reign_n vit._n arch._n chic_a p._n 78_o 80._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o judges_z unanimous_o pronounce_v that_o the_o statute_n mention_v be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o england_n fol._n 69_o 76._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1242._o when_v the_o whole_a 1246._o matth._n par_fw-fr 1245_o 1246._o state_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o oath_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a and_o unless_o the_o grievance_n be_v remove_v opportebit_fw-la nos_fw-la ponere_fw-la murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la regni_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1343._o edw._n 3._o make_v his_o address_n likewise_o to_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rebellion_n but_o to_o requite_v he_o that_o wise_a and_o stout_a prince_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n 161._o walse_v p._n 161._o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o so_o abate_v their_o power_n in_o england_n for_o sundry_a age_n follow_v that_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o deal_v 99_o bramhall_n p._n 99_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o too_o a_o 1420._o the_o sum_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n legation_n from_o rome_n be_v seldom_o and_o but_o messenger_n a_o legantine_n or_o nuncio_n court_n we_o find_v not_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n 784._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 784._o own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n when_o these_o legate_n multiply_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o we_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n ground_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n math._n par._n a_o 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o and_o all_o along_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v that_o still_o as_o occasion_v require_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v found_v in_o the_o ancient_a right_n the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o legantine_n power_n be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o never_o have_v any_o real_a possession_n

history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v conquest_n after_o conquest_n also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english_a law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n obj._n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o

other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n nonobstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n

of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la again_o more_o plain_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o henry_n 5._o hen._n 5._o the_o five_o time_n after_o great_a complaint_n in_o parliament_n the_o grievance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n licence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o incumbent_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o spiritual_a person_n may_v quiet_o 4._o 3_o hen._n 5._o c._n 4._o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n aod_a that_o the_o malefactor_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o incur_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o find_v a_o 16._o 9_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 16._o spiritual_a corporation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o our_o law_n even_o in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n further_o in_o edward_n the_o four_o reign_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v 20._o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o a_o sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v disallow_v we_o have_v thus_o full_o i_o hope_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o those_o of_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o which_o that_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o refer_v we_o to_o express_o and_o particular_o and_o how_o small_a time_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o his_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o several_a instance_n be_v heedless_o or_o timerous_o permit_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o many_o plain_a decree_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o have_v appear_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o our_o king_n by_o history_n law_n this_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a and_o british_a king_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o hen._n 1._o who_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocy_a staff_n without_o further_a approbation_n ordination_n or_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n indeed_o then_o hildebrand_n and_o after_o calixtus_n do_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lay-hand_n that_o before_o hildebrand_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o history_n and_o law_n for_o history_n we_o find_v malm_n note_n that_o king_n edgar_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o free_a election_n of_o their_o abbot_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n to_o invest_v the_o brother_n elect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o therefore_o ingulf_n the_o abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o may_v have_v say_v age_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o prelate_n but_o the_o king_n court_n do_v confer_v all_o dignity_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocier_n staff_n lanfrank_a desire_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o crocier_n staff_n i_o e._n investiture_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v of_o anselm_n himself_o by_o eadm_n he_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v instruct_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lanfrank_a his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v and_o william_n the_o agent_n of_o hen._n 1._o protest_v open_o to_o pope_n paschal_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n here_o to_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o pope_n paschal_n be_v as_o resolute_a though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o answer_n i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n 73._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 73._o paschal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o head_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o demand_n make_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n but_o have_v that_o pope_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o possession_n to_o claim_v by_o he_o have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o eadm_n conclude_v the_o case_n seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o innovation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o norman_n begin_v to_o reign_v that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o william_n the_o norman_a conquer_v the_o land_n no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v make_v before_o anselm_n who_o 2._o eadm_n ●er_n in_o praef._n p._n 2._o do_v not_o first_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o crocy_a staff_n receive_v the_o investiture_n to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n except_o two_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v surrogate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o induct_v by_o he_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n indeed_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o pall_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o a_o new_a oath_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n 13._o a_o oath_n not_o establish_v by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o papal_a authority_n by_o paschalis_n himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o nine_o record_v this_o oath_n at_o first_o though_o new_a be_v modest_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la pet●i_fw-la the_o change_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n observe_v not_o great_a in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n abominable_a 47_o p._n 320._o twisd_v p._n 47_o bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a oath_n be_v give_v in_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o heresy_n not_o impose_v but_o take_v free_o no_o common_a oath_n of_o bishop_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v greg._n epist_n 1._o 10._o ep._n 30._o indic_n 5._o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o extend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n enlarge_n it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o now_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o all_o our_o law_n no_o clergyman_n can_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a britannic_a law_n if_o any_o subject_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o another_o

prince_n profess_v fidelity_n hist_o hect._n bottle_n hist_o and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o investiture_n and_o oath_n who_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o soon_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_o till_o hen._n 8_o this_o last_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o examine_v law_n 2._o law_n our_o law_n the_o second_o topick_n propound_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o his_o possession_n be_v good_a it_o be_v settle_v in_o law_n and_o if_o quiet_a the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o oppose_v it_o by_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n bramhall_n have_v produce_v three_o great_a law_n as_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n clarendon_n 1._o clarendon_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n statute_n of_o carlisle_n and_o of_o provisor_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o respective_a dignitary_n upon_o the_o king_n call_v they_o together_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v present_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o that_o this_o method_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o 1._o in_o ed._n 1._o pope_n that_o of_o carlisle_n be_v very_o distinct_a the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o carlisle_n 2._o carlisle_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacance_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o be_v a_o oppression_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 15._o ed_n 3._o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o king_n progenitor_n provisor_n provisor_n upon_o condition_n to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remidy_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advower_n paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowrie_n of_o holy_a church_n i_o e._n sovereign_a patron_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n coke_n more_o abundant_o add_v the_o 1._o wil._n 1._o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v 19_o 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n qu._n i._n e._n p._n 19_o we_o in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n only_o can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o do_v make_v such_o appropriation_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o 1._o ed._n 1._o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n bring_v his_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la the_o archbishop_n plead_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o by_z judgement_n of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n and_o my_o lord_n coke_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 3._o ed._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowsons_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n and_o that_o if_o any_o incumbent_a dye_n the_o lapse_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o by_o the_o common_a law_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n his_o presentee_n 40._o 21_o ed._n 3._o 40._o s_o 40._o be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v no_o small_a spice_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a patronage_n that_o we_o find_v the_o king_n make_v canon_n secular_a to_o be_v regular_a and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o westminster_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o abbot_n 38._o li._n ass_n pl._n 22._o 49._o ed._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 8._o but_o more_o full_a be_v the_o case_n of_o abbot_n moris_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o 6._o 46_o ed._n 3._o tit._n praem_o 6._o by_o his_o bull_n slight_v the_o election_n of_o moris_n but_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o one_o sue_v 18._o 12_o rich._n 2._o tit._n juris_n 18._o a_o provision_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o a_o incumbent_n recover_v the_o church_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o account_n for_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v of_o opinion_n against_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v nonsuit_n vid._n stat._n 16._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o against_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a the_o pain_n be_v a_o praemunire_n in_o hen._n 4s_o reign_n the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n 76._o 11_o h._n 4._o f._n 69_o 76._o which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowsons_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n patronage_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o great_a evidence_n both_o of_o law_n and_o deed_n all_o pretence_n touch_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o pall_n be_v more_o than_o anticipate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o consecration_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n of_o the_o very_a archbishop_n before_o anselm_n time_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o raulf_n do_v dedicate_v church_n consecrate_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o be_v call_v arch-bishop_n while_o they_o have_v no_o pall_n as_o twisden_n prove_v out_o of_o eadmer_n 47._o p._n 47._o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o laurentius_n or_o milletus_n receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o lawful_a arch-bishop_n as_o austin_n girald_n and_o hoveden_n both_o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n have_v a_o pall_n but_o do_v not_o say_v from_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o carry_v it_o

away_o with_o he_o after_o paulinus_n there_o be_v five_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o york_n express_o say_v to_o have_v want_v it_o and_o wilfred_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v repute_v both_o ibid._n vid._n twisd_v ibid._n arch-bishop_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o series_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v they_o ever_o use_v it_o nor_o adilbaldus_fw-la till_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o investiture_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v nisi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la postulanti_fw-la what_o this_o honorary_a be_v ancient_o seem_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o king_n legal_a and_o natural_a patronage_n of_o our_o church_n or_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o dependence_n on_o and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v this_o patronage_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_n jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la as_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n say_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o too_o remote_a a_o spring_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la sufficient_o supersede_n one_o will_v think_v all_o papal_a practice_n against_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o grant_n if_o any_o thing_n pass_v by_o it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v that_o very_a power_n of_o advowson_n that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o our_o law_n mention_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v nominate_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n nor_o shall_v send_v or_o procure_v thence_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o bull_n brief_n pall_v or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n all_o such_o viz._n application_n and_o instrument_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o no_o long_o be_v use_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n 20._o h._n 8._o 25_o 20._o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o money_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o complaint_n by_o parliament_n in_o 21._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n of_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o pension_n censes_n peter-pence_n procuration_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o infinite_a sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v permit_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v thenceforth_a pay_v any_o such_o pension_n peter_n penny_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o such_o payment_n shall_v thenceforth_a clear_o surcease_v and_o never_o more_o be_v levy_v take_v or_o pay_v and_o all_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o 20._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o our_o payment_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n peter-pence_n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o casual_a for_o pall_v bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o extraordinary_a taxation_n brief_o of_o each_o 1._o for_o peter-pence_n the_o only_a ancient_a payment_n peter-pence_n peter-pence_n it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o alm_n eleemosina_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n say_v paschalis_n 2._o ep._n hen._n 1._o apud_fw-la eadm_n p._n 113._o 27._o perhaps_o render_v out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n frequent_o oblige_v for_o their_o care_n and_o council_n and_o other_o assistance_n and_o by_o continuance_n this_o alm_n and_o gratitude_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o rent_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v sometime_o tributum_fw-la but_o never_o ancient_o understand_v 75._o vid._n twisd_v p._n 75._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a lord_n of_o a_o layfee_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v advice_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n into_o law_n and_o empire_n and_o require_v addition_n with_o other_o grievous_a exaction_n unto_o his_o peter-pence_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o wild_a usurpation_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o alm_n or_o gratitude_n this_o alm_n be_v first_o give_v by_o a_o saxon_a king_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o payment_n beside_o this_o make_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1246._o appear_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o complaint_n and_o controversy_n about_o our_o payment_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o innocent_a the_o four_o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o claim_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n yet_o this_o payment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o alm_n so_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v without_o some_o interruption_n when_o rome_n have_v give_v argument_n of_o sufficient_a provocation_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_z henry_n his_o son_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o this_o latter_a during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alex._n 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o keep_v quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la historian_n observe_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o during_o the_o french_a war_n give_v command_v that_o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n 1365._o stow_n an._n 1365._o and_o the_o restraint_n continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o his_o successor_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n who_o conclude_v those_o payment_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alm_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v they_o long_o 76._o vid._n twisden_n p._n 76._o than_o it_o stand_v with_o its_o convenience_n and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n or_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n extra_fw-la casus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o superfluitatis_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o a_o petition_n prefer_v which_o sure_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o payment_n against_o they_o with_o no_o effect_n the_o king_n restore_v they_o and_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o continue_v till_o hen._n 8._o so_o much_o for_o peter-pence_n for_o the_o other_o payment_n first-fruit_n 2._o first-fruit_n viz._n first-fruit_n aend_v ten_o and_o the_o casual_a payment_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n they_o so_o evident_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v just_o deny_v with_o it_o however_o we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o rise_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n virg._n clemang_v platina_n pol._n virg._n receive_v from_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o historian_n agree_v that_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o papal_a command_n or_o expectation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o good_a law_n make_v here_o against_o they_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o writer_n in_o 9_o de_fw-fr scysm_n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o who_o time_n the_o first-fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v theodoricus_n a_o niem_n say_v boniface_n 9_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reserve_v they_o with_o who_o platina_n agree_v 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi bon._n 9_o the_o inven_n rer._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o polid._n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o as_o twisden_n note_n and_o walsingham_n reduce_v they_o but_o to_o 1316._o hist_o an._n 1316._o p._n 84_o 85._o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o pope_n quiet_o

and_o licenses_fw-la and_o lesser_a way_n payment_n casual_a payment_n and_o condition_n of_o advantage_n which_o do_v much_o help_v the_o rest_n to_o drain_v we_o of_o our_o wealth_n but_o these_o obtain_v upon_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o method_n not_o cognizable_a by_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n so_o apt_a to_o complain_v in_o such_o case_n because_o they_o have_v something_o which_o they_o unaccountable_o value_v for_o their_o money_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n may_v equal_o glory_v in_o can_v never_o be_v sober_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n messenger_n jo._n opizanus_fw-la for_o act_v against_o the_o king_n law_n in_o get_v money_n for_o his_o master_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o find_v it_o vit._n hen._n chich._n p._n 86._o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o much_o of_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v by_o those_o way_n which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o viz._n that_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o be_v carry_v hence_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v some_o disturbance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o receipt_n 6._o stat._n the_o 7._o h._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o such_o bull_n to_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n though_o he_o have_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o purpose_n 9_o hen._n 4._o fol._n 9_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o law_n condemn_v his_o raise_n money_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n without_o special_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o prerogative_n the_o king_n of_o england_n themselves_o do_v not_o claim_v therefore_o that_o stand_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n always_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a real_a and_o legal_a disturbance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v tax_n or_o by_o any_o device_n to_o collect_v money_n from_o the_o english_a either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n no_o force_n for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n be_v come_v to_o how_o far_o short_a of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o unsettled_a both_o in_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o ever_o be_v both_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n here_o and_o as_o to_o legislation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o his_o dispensation_n by_o faculty_n licenses_fw-la and_o any_o sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o his_o patronage_n of_o or_o profit_v from_o the_o english_a church_n if_o a_o just_a computation_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o argument_n from_o possession_n will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n our_o king_n have_v enjoy_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o extinguish_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n here_o with_o far_o more_o quiet_a and_o less_o interruption_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n beside_o other_o qualification_n of_o our_o king_n possession_n do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o plea_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n 1._o our_o king_n have_v possession_n from_o the_o beginning_n ephe._n nice_n ephe._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o divest_v ancient_a history_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o and_o baronius_n determine_v well_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o modern_a concern_v ancient_a 12._o tom._n 1._o a_o 1._o n._n 12._o affair_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o more_o ancient_a be_v contemn_v this_o ancient_a possession_n of_o our_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v continue_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o and_o these_o law_n have_v still_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o great_a occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v any_o legal_a settlement_n of_o his_o power_n here_o before_z queen_n mary_n reign_n nor_o by_o her_o neither_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o though_o indeed_o she_o court_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o verbal_a title_n indeed_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v that_o possession_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a as_o certain_o the_o pope_n do_v unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a as_o no_o doubt_n by_o s._n w_n logic_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o considerate_a concession_n of_o father_n barnes_n note_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o after_o his_o thorough_a study_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o clear_a conviction_n determine_v it_o positive_o for_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a 398._o dr._n still_o p._n 398._o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v advantage_n bellorum_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la for_o his_o usurpation_n 3._o that_o our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n be_v restore_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 4._o that_o never_o since_o it_o have_v be_v peaceable_o prescribe_v pacifice_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la or_o quiet_o enjoy_v 5._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v sine_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ullius_fw-la notâ_fw-la without_o the_o brand_n or_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n contend_v for_o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v the_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_a and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o three_o former_a be_v and_o be_v his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o his_o infallibility_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o arg._n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n or_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o we_o or_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n heretofore_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a he_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a ergo._n the_o consequence_n will_v tempt_v a_o denial_n indeed_o consequence_n consequence_n infallibility_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o a_o universal_a rector_n but_o be_v not_o qualification_n and_o commission_n two_o thing_n have_v god_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o man_n equal_a to_o his_o part_n to_o his_o natural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v ability_n if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o all_o power_n as_o well_o as_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o they_o both_o and_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o both_o need_v we_o evidence_n only_o one_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o that_o be_v infallible_a if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o prudence_n not_o immediate_o from_o conscience_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ability_n otherwise_o

not_o many_o of_o yourselves_o ashamed_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuerit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o

confer_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o much_o less_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n but_o if_o our_o constitution_n be_v consider_v how_o inconsiderable_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o king_n can_v give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n during_o their_o own_o time_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o can_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o a_o power_n of_o resumption_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o succeed_v king_n beside_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o do_v not_o king_n john_n himself_z either_o with_o or_o without_o his_o parliament_n by_o any_o solemn_a public_a act_n transfer_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o much_o as_o recognize_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o what_o john_n do_v 5._o harpf._n ad_fw-la 5._o re._n 14._o c._n 5._o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o three_o state_n then_o in_o parliament_n and_o although_o queen_n mary_n since_o make_v a_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v do_v here_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o give_v he_o rather_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o uncertain_a word_n supreme_a head_n than_o any_o real_a power_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o her_o new_a act_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n but_o although_o neither_o constantine_n for_o the_o justinian_n justinian_n whole_a world_n nor_o king_n john_n for_o england_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n endeavour_v somewhat_o that_o look_v like_o it_o justinian_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n claras_fw-la cod._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la he_o say_v properamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la crescere_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o east_n near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o will_v have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n to_o it_o neither_o will_v justinian_n have_v endeavour_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o title_n that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v and_o indeed_o justinian_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o contantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n too_o or_o at_o most_o can_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v if_o these_o epistle_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forge_v as_o learned_a papist_n suspect_v because_o in_o azo_n greg._n holiand_n &_o azo_n the_o elder_a and_o allow_a book_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v however_o if_o justinian_n do_v design_n any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o far_o than_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o memento_n spoil_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o justinian_n under_o this_o imperial_a stile_n we_o command_v the_o most_o holy_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n authent_fw-fr colla_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o make_v law_n upon_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o churchman_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o find_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n we_o find_v he_o punish_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o romanist_n that_o he_o deprive_v two_o pope_n sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n indeed_o mr._n harding_n say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o record_v in_o their_o own_o pontifical_a the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o belsarius_n what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o he_o have_v depose_v sylverius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o stead_n upon_o vigil_n conc._n to._n 2._o in_o v._o vigil_n his_o answer_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n give_v he_o thanks_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n rati_fw-la habito_fw-la retrotrabitur_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la comparatur_fw-la zaberel_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o pope_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr schis_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o proceed_v say_v harvy_n against_o 13._o de_fw-fr potes_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o 1._o con._n const_n 5._o act._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n from_o god_n over_o all_o man_n the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n but_o his_o erect_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v make_v their_o last_o appeal_n 11._o gothop_n nou._n 13._o c._n 3._o nou._n 11._o whereby_o as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n a_o head_n to_o itself_o with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o primate_n thereof_o shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o justinian_n judgement_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o supremacy_n as_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o great_a and_o like_a instance_n of_o his_o restore_a carthage_n to_o its_o primacy_n after_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o annex_v two_o new_a province_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o its_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o proviso_n of_o submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n though_o before_o carthage_n have_v ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n boniface_n no_o doubt_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o these_o two_o do_v legal_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greedy_a acceptance_n on_o the_o other_o part_n can_v bind_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n for_o ever_o valentinian_n say_v all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o give_v he_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n no_o doubt_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o emperor_n keep_v the_o political_a supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n charles_n the_o great_a might_n compliment_n adrian_n and_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o say_v he_o give_v st._n wilehade_v a_o bishopric_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n himself_o auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adfui_fw-la he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n acquit_v all_o claim_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o archbishop_n bramhall_n p._n 235_o 236._o and_o king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o the_o pope_n pretend_v ecclesiastical_a right_n not_o by_o general_a council_n 8_o first_o to_o which_o sworn_n justi_n sanction_n

make_v that_o canon_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v joint_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o subscribe_v after_o every_o one_o several_o protest_v i_o do_v subscribe_v willing_o and_o free_o and_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o will_v persist_v the_o legate_n be_v instant_a to_o have_v the_o act_n revoke_v because_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v humble_v or_o abase_v thereto_o the_o father_n unanimous_o answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v approve_v it_o this_o clear_a account_n we_o have_v in_o bin._n in_o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o p._n 134_o and_o 137._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n or_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v this_o council_n general_a and_o lawful_a and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o to_o end_v with_o this_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o age_n signify_v certain_o neither_o supremacy_n nor_o primacy_n universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o dangerous_a title_n import_v universal_a power_n over_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o abhor_v by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o as_o origen_n say_v every_o bishop_n be_v call_v therefore_o aurelius_n fortunatianus_n augustine_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o many_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o same_o honourable_a title_n give_v they_o which_o signify_v either_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o as_o bishop_n have_v a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o your_o own_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o pelagius_n azorius_fw-la and_o gregory_n both_o pope_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n however_o universal_a patriarch_n make_v as_o great_a a_o sound_n as_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cod._n authent_fw-fr constitu_fw-la 3._o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a obj._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o church_n the_o council_n say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n true_o so_o that_o primitive_a pope_n elutherius_n say_v to_o ans_fw-fr bin._n epist_n eleuth_n the_o bishop_n in_o france_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v high_a which_o greg._n nazian_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n sai_n tom._n 16._o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n bishop_n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n withal_o whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n we_o find_v no_o further_a objection_n against_o the_o other_o obj._n council_n worthy_a notice_n bellarmine_n argue_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o the_o synod_n of_o const_n be_v the_o five_o general_n council_n complemented_a the_o pope_n as_o his_o obedient_a servant_n nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeses_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 13._o though_o this_o very_a council_n both_o oppose_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o consist_v with_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v object_v but_o what_o have_v be_v more_o than_o answer_v binius_fw-la indeed_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi prim._n eccl._n rom._n give_v we_o the_o saying_n of_o many_o ancient_a pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o power_n of_o appeal_n challenge_v by_o pope_n anacetus_fw-la zepherinus_n fabianus_n sixtus_n and_o symachus_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o first_o see_v from_o censure_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o other_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o gelasius_n but_o these_o be_v testimony_n of_o pope_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o beside_o both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v find_v so_o direct_o and_o industrious_o determine_v otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o general_n council_n that_o further_a answer_n be_v needless_a conclusion_n thus_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n settle_v firm_a in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o see_v both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v also_o the_o receive_a and_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o even_o most_o plain_o condemn_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o own_o rock_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n claim_n upon_o this_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v find_v groundless_a and_o england_n deliverance_n from_o his_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n just_a and_o honest_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a which_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n ever_o continue_v preserve_v and_o prosper_n amen_n amen_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n seem_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o their_o title_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n under_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o dominion_n against_o corruption_n and_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o against_o popery_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o honour_n interest_n and_o fidelity_n to_o preserve_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o entire_a to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n our_o common_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n our_o natural_a and_o legal_a liberty_n and_o property_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v not_o only_a in_o honour_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o territory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la ubique_fw-la most_o faithful_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o enemy_n and_o foreigner_n mean_v especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o edw._n 1._o reign_n to_o defend_v the_o inheritance_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n against_o all_o foreign_a usurpation_n toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n add_v we_o do_v not_o permit_v or_o in_o the_o least_o will_v permit_v sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la ●●_o nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o our_o sovereign_a

have_v and_o exercise_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n only_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o constantine_n and_o the_o other_o eminent_a christian_a emperor_n never_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o call_v council_n they_o approve_v their_o canon_n and_o afterward_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n and_o still_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o civil_a penalty_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o present_a province_n to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n imperial_a christian_a rome_n have_v upon_o the_o tender_a age_n and_o immature_n state_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n of_o england_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v considerable_a both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o our_o external_n jurisdiction_n in_o our_o inferior_a minister_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v at_o first_o only_o by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o direction_n and_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o command_n it_o be_v such_o command_n as_o according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o legal_a obligation_n upon_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o become_v part_n of_o our_o own_o establishment_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o express_v law_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o nolumus_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o realm_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o progenitor_n the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n thereof_o not_o as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o for_o as_o coke_n declare_v in_o cawdry_n case_n as_o the_o roman_n fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o jus_n civil_a romanorum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v prove_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o and_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o weak_a people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o popish_a or_o so_o slanderous_o to_o be_v report_v there_o be_v this_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o these_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o severe_a statute_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o act_v under_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n within_o this_o realm_n yet_o such_o minister_n be_v both_o permit_v and_o require_v to_o execute_v their_o place_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o grave_a mr._n hickeringill_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o specimen_fw-la of_o chancellor_n register_n summoner_n official_o commissary_n advocate_n notary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la in_o holy_a writ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v learned_o infer_v by_o some_o that_o we_o have_v make_v so_o many_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o witless_a and_o quaker-like_a be_v this_o and_o how_o unlike_a mr._n hickeringill_n i_o shall_v suspect_v he_o will_v call_v for_o scripture_n for_o a_o hourglass_n and_o for_o clerk_n and_o sexton_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o palpable_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o vile_a hypothesis_n that_o will_v stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o new_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a assistant_n allow_v by_o law_n under_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a man_n as_o have_v proper_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n be_v so_o where_o we_o read_v of_o help_n in_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o government_n and_o that_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o and_o surrogate_v be_v but_o such_o help_n under_o different_a name_n from_o the_o several_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o delegation_n that_o register_n be_v but_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n advocate_n and_o proctor_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v cause_n and_o apparator_n to_o serve_v process_n and_o execute_v mandate_n and_o that_o none_o but_o one_o in_o order_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n either_o for_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n mr._n hickeringill_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o plain_a matter_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o statist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o law_n i_o have_v write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la itself_o or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n and_o do_v also_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o these_o word_n this_o charter_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n et_fw-la habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_n sva_fw-la integra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o their_o right_n whole_o without_o any_o diminution_n or_o substraction_n whatsoever_o and_o jura_n sva_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o no_o new_a right_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v before_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la libertates_fw-la be_v here_o take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o for_o privilege_n hold_v by_o parliament_n charter_n or_o prescription_n more_o than_o ordinary_a coke_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o all_o which_o title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o moriuntur_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la hold_v her_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o keep_v court_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o alter_v as_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o fortify_v than_o violate_v therefore_o after_o some_o overture_n make_v late_o by_o a_o far_o great_a person_n in_o a_o large_a sphere_n my_o narrow_a subject_n may_v suffer_v i_o humble_o to_o offer_v my_o thought_n touch_v some_o alteration_n that_o perhaps_o may_v not_o prejudice_v our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o their_o court_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o my_o superior_n these_o thing_n follow_v have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o thought_n 1._o that_o a_o speedy_a way_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n than_o the_o present_a legal_a rule_n thereof_o will_v allow_v 2._o that_o trivial_a matter_n such_o as_o small_a tithe_n and_o church-rate_n may_v be_v summary_o end_v without_o expose_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v general_o complain_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o statute_n touch_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n capi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a apprehension_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o original_a cause_n though_o indeed_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o excommunication_n be_v always_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o not_o obey_v either_o its_o summons_n or_o sentence_n both_o these_o

bind_v to_o issue_n out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n cap._n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v the_o party_n upon_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o must_v humble_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o wise_a judge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect._n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o mr._n hickeringill_n '_o s_z reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o m._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v p._n 4._o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 5._o proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect._n 1_o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n p._n 6._o sect._n 2._o jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 9_o 11_o 12._o chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 13._o sect._n 2_o 3._o p._n 16_o 20._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdictition_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 23_o 24_o 26._o sect._n 4._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v appear_v from_o practice_n p._n 28._o sect._n 5._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o council_n p._n 31._o sect._n 6._o mr._n h._n cary_n '_o s_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v p._n 36._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n p._n 41._o chap._n vi_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n come_v at_o first_o and_o be_v at_o present_a establish_v by_o law_n p._n 46._o sect._n 1_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n p._n 51._o sect._n 2._o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n p._n 54._o chap._n vii_o of_o canon_n and_o convocation_n p._n 60._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 64._o the_o postscript_n p._n 67._o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a errata_n to_o escape_v the_o press_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v r._n royston_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect_n i._o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n confirmation_n both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o question_n yet_o of_o late_a two_o worthy_a gentleman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o some_o former_a malcontent_n have_v venture_v to_o make_v it_o one_o mr._n edmond_n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n h._n cary_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n the_o second_o part_n the_o other_o in_o his_o modest_o style_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v both_o print_v very_o seasonable_o for_o the_o settle_v our_o distraction_n through_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v note_v what_o they_o say_v discover_v their_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n answer_n and_o remove_v their_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ordinary_a and_o honest_a enquirer_n both_o that_o and_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o english_a law_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hickeringill_n reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v mr._n hickeringill_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o be_v build_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a but_o down_o come_v the_o fabric_n when_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13._o car._n 2._o 12._o where_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o that_o no_o more_o commission_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v grant_v any_o more_o only_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o 1●_n ca●_n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v 1639._o what_o state_n no_o great_a i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o their_o star-chamber_n and_o high-commission-court_n be_v build_v be_v take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n till_o hen._n 8._o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a of_o the_o church_n ●_o this_o head_n be_v behead_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o enact_n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n distinct_a from_o his_o majesty_n day_n court_n all_o their_o process_n must_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o mar._n 2._o but_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n 1_o jac._n 25._o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o petition_n that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o so_o that_o their_o present_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o never_a to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v i_o here_o protest_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n consider_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o all_o these_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6_o upon_o condition_n only_o this_o be_v the_o very_a naked_a truth_n under_o his_o first_o query_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o up_o and_o down_o this_o worthy_a book_n that_o be_v such_o a_o shabby_a lawless_a logic_n such_o a_o rude_a and_o shatter_v way_n of_o reason_v as_o deserve_v to_o be_v reduce_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o lash_v into_o method_n and_o sense_n and_o better_a manner_n especial_o if_o you_o single_v out_o his_o false_a and_o study_n beg_v proposition_n fraught_v with_o a_o wretched_a design_n of_o rob_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n with_o which_o he_o challenge_v passage_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o country_n my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o apprehend_v the_o vagabond_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o some_o more_o severe_a and_o smart_a hand_n sect_n iii_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o that_o before_o hen._n 8._o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n cary_n p._n 6._o ii_o that_o hen._n 8._o when_o he_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o from_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n after_o hen._n 8._o have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n till_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o iv_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o our_o church_n it_o can_v be_v execute_v but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o v._o that_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v late_o found_v in_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o as_o it_o establish_v the_o high-commission-court_n and_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o high_a commission_n on_o a_o rock_n consist_v of_o these_o sand_n stand_v our_o mighty_a champion_n triumph_v with_o his_o naked_a truth_n but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o

sift_v they_o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o dare_v any_o protestant_a stand_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o pope_n real_o authority_n here_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v our_o bishop_n indeed_o receive_v all_o their_o power_n exercise_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o original_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o political_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o found_v in_o our_o own_o law_n the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v there_o not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n both_o for_o legislation_n and_o execution_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la before_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o popery_n at_o first_o and_o all_o along_o till_o hen._n 8._o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n upon_o our_o more_o ancient_a government_n never_o own_a much_o less_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n reject_v and_o expel_v by_o he_o how_o then_o do_v our_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o hen._n 8._o to_o say_v so_o be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o hobbist_n than_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o have_v catch_v a_o hobby_n but_o war-hawk_n proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect_n i._o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n i._o it_o be_v a_o know_a law_n long_o before_o hen._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v 1._o ●5_n edw._n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o in_o episcopacy_n by_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n ii_o the_o collaetion_n and_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o crown_n coke_n 1._o inst_z 2._o s._n 648._o to_o deny_v it_o may_v be_v a_o praemunire_n iii_o when_o once_o the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o invest_v their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o 20._o ●5_n hen._n 8._o 20._o their_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v otherwise_o know_v nothing_o or_o mean_n ill_o iv_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v only_o it_o be_v law_n 35_o hen._n 8._o 19_o v._o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n so_o the_o law_n themselves_o must_v be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o bound_v we_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a 5._o 35_o hen._n 8._o 21._o as_o 16_o rich._n 2._o 5._o under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o at_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o make_v custom_n by_o use_n and_o not_o by_o any_o foreign_a power_n sect_n ii_o jurisdiction_n thus_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o hen._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o public_a judgement_n a_o little_a better_o than_o mr._n hickeringill'_v popish_a opinion_n 2._o in_o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n have_v a_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n furnish_v thus_o with_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v justice_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o restraint_n from_o any_o foreign_a prince_n the_o body_n spiritual_n have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o divine_a law_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n the_o english_a church_n call_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o exterior_a person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n both_o these_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o all_o which_o be_v certain_o before_o hen._n 8._o and_o other_o noble_a king_n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a preservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o attempt_n may_v be_v know_v or_o espy_v vid._n 25_o hen._n 8._o 12._o these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n in_o hen._n 8's_o time_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n mind_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n whatever_o he_o blatter_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n 25_o edw._n 3._o stat._n 4._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 123._o sect._n 3._o 27_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 38_o edw._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o stat._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 3_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o 12_o rich._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 2._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o 9_o hen._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1_o hen._n 5._o 7._o 3_o hen._n 5._o stat._n 2._o c._n 4._o add_v to_o these_o mr._n cawdry_n case_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o he_o must_v be_v unreasonable_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o satisfy_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o 3._o also_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v usurp_v and_o illegal_a contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v timorous_o and_o ignorant_o submit_v unto_o before_o hen._n 8._o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v 28_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 16._o sect_n iii_o but_o if_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constant_a practice_n according_o before_z hen._n 8._o his_o time_n indeed_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n against_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o home_n under_o this_o crown_n yea_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o respect_n do_v allow_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o other_o exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o much_o plain_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o prohibit_v the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o interrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n grant_v consultation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n direct_v appeal_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancery_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v and_o effectual_o bind_v their_o sentence_n by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-fr cap._n much_o more_o plain_o do_v these_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o hen._n 8._o 3._o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o mention_v the_o statute_n which_o of_o old_a do_v specify_v and_o allow_v particular_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o tithe_n 18_o edw._n 3._o 7._o the_o offence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o

of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n read_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o see_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n suppose_v and_o allow_v but_o special_a direction_n touch_v proceed_n and_o appeal_n therein_o sect_n ii_o if_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v either_o remove_v the_o officer_n or_o deny_v their_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n or_o destroy_v their_o court_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v do_v neither_o but_o rather_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o all_o i._o for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v statute_n 31_o hen._n 8._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o not_o by_o any_o provision_n or_o other_o foreign_a authority_n enjoy_v and_o retain_v their_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v promote_v elect_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v minister_v use_n and_o exercise_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o token_n ensign_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o lawful_o belong_v further_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o king_n realm_n all_o archdeacon_n dean_n and_o other_o have_v office_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n and_o not_o &c._n &c._n administer_v use_v and_o exercise_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n so_o it_o be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o realm_n ii_o neither_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o make_v canon_n in_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o in_o that_o statute_n among_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o purpose_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v already_o make_v which_o be_v not_o contrariant_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a shall_v now_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v view_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v never_o do_v therefore_o such_o old_a canon_n be_v yet_o of_o force_n by_o this_o act._n vid._n sect._n 6._o 2._o for_o the_o make_n of_o new_a canon_n the_o convocation_n have_v power_n reserve_v by_o this_o same_o act_n provide_v the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulgate_v and_o execute_v such_o canon_n as_o you_o may_v read_v sect._n 1._o of_o the_o say_a statute_n indeed_o the_o convocation_n use_v a_o large_a power_n in_o make_v canon_n before_o as_o be_v there_o note_v which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o do_v but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v still_o use_v their_o power_n so_o limit_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o evident_a intention_n of_o the_o act._n for_o by_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v canon_n the_o law_n allow_v they_o the_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o make_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n confirm_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o except_v against_o iii_o neither_o last_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n but_o indeed_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o singular_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sect._n 2._o of_o this_o statute_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o parliament_n conclude_v that_o by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v abrogate_a which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o sagacity_n have_v not_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wise_a parliament_n do_v not_o thereby_o reflect_v upon_o or_o intend_v all_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o marry_v as_o the_o word_n sect._n 1._o be_v that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v as_o supreme_a head_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n viz._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_v utter_o abolish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n to_o correct_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o by_o enact_v person_n lawful_o depute_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n though_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o statute_n be_v conclude_v 3._o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o force_n i._n e._n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o that_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o that_o statute_n abrogate_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o this_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n wherein_o any_o be_v make_v by_o that_o great_a prince_n 5._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o authority_n for_o canon-maker_n synodical_a as_o mr._n hickeringill_n cant_v beside_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n 1_o eliz._n upon_o which_o statute_n of_o eliz._n mr._n hickeringill_n very_o learned_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a be_v build_v qu._n naked_a truth_n sect_n iii_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a under_o this_o head_n but_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n to_o mr._n hickeringill_n his_o doughty_a and_o only_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o queen_n mary_n whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o extinguish_n act_n of_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o she_o revive_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o petition_n from_o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v make_v

the_o point_n though_o against_o the_o hair_n for_o though_o he_o toll_v on_o his_o weak_a and_o prejudice_v reader_n to_o their_o great_a hazard_n in_o put_v their_o whole_a case_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o the_o court_n can_v show_v the_o broad_a seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o not_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n james_n act_n of_o repeal_n and_o express_o revive_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n so_o that_o a_o citation_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o name_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v good_a in_o law_n law_n of_o engl._n c._n 2._o p._n 12._o mr._n hickeringill_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a lawyer_n certain_o that_o entitle_v his_o minute_n and_o thin_a piece_n the_o law_n of_o england_n sect_n iii_o mr._n cary_n indeed_o mistake_v the_o statute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 25._o not_o the_o four_o yet_o we_o have_v his_o learned_a opinion_n that_o citation_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o name_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o may_v be_v good_a too_o viz._n because_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o phil._n and_o mar._n c._n 8._o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n express_o revive_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o act_n vid._n 1_o eliz._n sect_n 13._o but_o o_o mr._n cary_n though_o we_o have_v here_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o reason_n where_o be_v your_o conscience_n where_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o your_o belove_a dissent_v client_n when_o you_o dare_v to_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gaoler_n to_o speak_v in_o mr._n hickeringill_n language_n asleep_o far_o heavy_a sentence_n than_o curse_v you_o meroz_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o your_o english_a law_n but_o this_o statute_n only_o which_o yet_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a you_o say_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o though_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n may_v at_o this_o day_n send_v forth_o citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o law_n yet_o your_o grave_a advice_n to_o those_o friend_n be_v this_o when_o you_o be_v cite_v appear_v and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o patent_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o and_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o no_o if_o they_o will_v not_o show_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n and_o go_v your_o way_n i._n e._n the_o way_n of_o disobedience_n contempt_n the_o way_n to_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v show_v his_o spite_n to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n against_o his_o own_o law_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_n but_o a_o lust_n and_o his_o confidence_n be_v as_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o delude_a people_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o his_o wise_a notion_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 14._o from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n see_v this_o point_n excellent_o and_o full_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o reason_n silence_v this_o objection_n in_o king_n james_n time_n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect_n iv_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v appear_v from_o practice_n ii_o a_o further_a argument_n that_o the_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o own_o immediate_a court_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n lex_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o repeal_n act_n of_o queen_n mary_n before_o and_o since_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n call_v statute_n of_o repeal_n uncontrollable_o proceed_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o express_o in_o the_o name_n or_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n let_v one_o instance_n be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o who_o can_v imagine_v without_o a_o fancy_n possess_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v intend_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o revive_v that_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6_o and_o yet_o neither_o then_o not_o even_o since_o expect_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n so_o easy_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o crown_n as_o this_o will_v make_v they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o make_v those_o act_n of_o repeal_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ever_o since_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o those_o act_n not_o to_o mind_n either_o their_o duty_n or_o their_o safety_n in_o so_o great_a and_o hazardous_a a_o point_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o bear_v against_o the_o crown_n itself_o on_o which_o alone_o they_o know_v they_o depend_v against_o plain_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o froward_a and_o watch_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o who_o can_v think_v it_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v repeal_v in_o this_o point_n either_o by_o queen_n eliz._n or_o king_n james_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o think_v of_o understand_v or_o intend_v 2._o for_o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n high_o concern_v in_o that_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o very_a great_a point_n or_o flower_n of_o the_o supremacy_n manage_v itself_o ever_o since_o just_a as_o it_o do_v before_o that_o act_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o great_a lawyer_n and_o statesman_n that_o direct_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o great_a affair_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o stand_v repeal_v and_o be_v not_o revive_v for_o in_o that_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o whereas_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n upon_o a_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la seem_a derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o a_o due_a reformation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v grant_v not_o election_n make_v but_o etc._n etc._n yet_o ever_o since_o congee_n d'eslire_v have_v be_v grant_v and_o such_o election_n thereupon_o have_v be_v return_v and_o accept_v 3._o the_o king_n immediate_a court_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v concern_v with_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a judge_n therein_o have_v ever_o since_o own_a and_o as_o occasion_n have_v require_v ratify_v fortify_v and_o make_v effectual_a all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n ever_o since_o though_o not_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a statute_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n to_o secure_v the_o prerogative_n against_o all_o invasion_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o their_o constant_a practice_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o understand_v that_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o to_o be_v in_o force_n since_o queen_n mary_n repeal_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n to_o be_v awaken_v by_o such_o impertinent_a and_o little_a barking_n sect_n v._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o be_v no_o new_a light_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n we_o find_v it_o busy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n it_o seem_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n before_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v in_o the_o four_o of_o king_n james_n in_o that_o year_n 1637._o upon_o a_o order_n out_o of_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o learned_a judge_n be_v command_v to_o give_v their_o

land_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n again_o they_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n before_o their_o instalment_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o popery_n and_o then_o in_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n do_v recognize_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a again_o they_o take_v the_o late_a test_n and_o the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o public_a session_n and_o last_o mr._n cary_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o their_o public_a canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o note_v p._n 2._o in_o can._n 1_o 2_o 1603._o and_o be_v all_o these_o less_o significant_a to_o testify_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n which_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o process_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a court_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o use_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o well_o heed_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exception_n for_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o any_o court_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n from_o or_o the_o subordination_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o the_o objector_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o same_o court_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n own_o immediate_a court_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o his_o personal_a or_o virtual_a power_n to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o other_o court_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v no_o immediate_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o have_v consequent_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o to_o use_v his_o name_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a among_o the_o common_a law_n court_v of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o though_o all_o the_o immediate_a court_n of_o the_o king_n do_v act_v express_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o many_o other_o more_o distant_a court_n do_v not_o as_o all_o courts-baron_n customary-court_n of_o copyholder_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o court_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v by_o charter_n to_o corporation_n and_o the_o university_n in_o all_o which_o summons_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o judgement_n give_v and_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n make_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o say_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o their_o style_n run_v a._n b._n major_n civitatis_fw-la exon_n n._n m._n cancellarius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxon._n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o once_o more_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v other_o court_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o civil_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o court-marshal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n the_o king_n name_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_v spiritual_a but_o all_o process_n sentence_n and_o act_n in_o these_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o constable_n head_z marshal_z or_o admiral_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n 3._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o grave_n and_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n worthy_a of_o every_o englishman_n read_n his_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v like_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n constant_o use_v in_o those_o several_a court_n before_o mention_v since_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v to_o interpret_v as_o any_o diminution_n at_o all_o or_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o charge_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o become_v partial_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n p._n 68_o 69._o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n describe_v i._n e._n that_o so_o confident_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n and_o found_v that_o confidence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o charity_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o statute_n as_o do_v not_o only_o secure_v the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o require_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o our_o proceed_n from_o repeal_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o direct_o and_o express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o our_o contrary_a proceed_n according_o so_o that_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o use_v the_o king_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arm_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o very_a act_n of_o queen_n eliz._n thus_o further_n enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o other_o law_n and_o branch_n of_o any_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n of_o mar._n and_o not_o in_o this_o act_n special_o mention_v and_o revive_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repeal_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o act_n of_o 2_o phil._n and_o mar_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n nor_o any_o other_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n in_o 4_o jac._n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n revive_v a_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o both_o these_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o present_a proceed_n of_o spiritual_a court_n without_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n plain_o confirm_v but_o vid._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o he_o use_v much_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v and_o have_v only_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o reason_v wonderful_o after_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o continue_a indeed_o during_o her_o time_n and_o king_n james_n but_o be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o down_n come_v the_o fabric_n their_o great_a foundation_n thus_o tear_v up_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o statute_n enact_v never_o to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o their_o basis_n be_v take_v away_o i_o can_v discern_v where_o their_o authority_n lie_v nak_n t._n q._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o say_v as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o but_o can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v this_o first_o and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a will_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n expose_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o print_n and_o blunder_v out_o so_o much_o prejudice_n envy_n spite_n and_o wrath_n against_o government_n and_o talk_v such_o pitiful_a unadvised_a stuff_n about_o law_n and_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v stand_v firm_a so_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o

first_o give_v liberty_n to_o build_v and_o defend_v church_n in_o public_a lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v church_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n first_o constitute_v bishop_n seat_n and_o build_v dwelling_n for_o priest_n and_o much_o enrich_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o amplis_fw-la munivit_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la fortify_v they_o with_o large_a privilege_n here_o be_v bear_v also_o as_o baronius_n confess_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_a queen_n his_o mother_n helen_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la stupeat_fw-la as_o spelman_n say_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o eximious_a piety_n incredible_a zeal_n ardorem_fw-la extraordinary_a ensign_fw-la alm_n manifold_a work_n of_o mercy_n munificence_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o magnificent_a and_o wonderful_a profusionem_fw-la liberality_n and_o expense_n in_o building_n adorn_v enrich_v church_n insomuch_o as_o one_o say_v mirum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o regem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o as_o another_o there_o be_v more_o holy_a king_n find_v in_o england_n than_o in_o any_o one_o though_o the_o most_o populous_a province_n in_o the_o world_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o worthy_a antiquary_n add_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n before_o his_o council_n enough_o to_o inflame_v the_o cold_a age_n with_o zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o edwin_n ina_n offa_n ethered_n edmund_n ethelstan_n canute_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o many_o other_o see_v among_o all_o the_o illustrious_a king_n who_o be_v westsaxons_a the_o three_o be_v scarce_o find_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la non_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la auxerit_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la who_o do_v not_o adorn_v augment_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v root_n and_o begin_v and_o proceed_v to_o flourish_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o religion_n sincere_o manage_v by_o good_a and_o meek_a churchman_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o move_v the_o nation_n towards_o a_o better_a order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o in_o government_n and_o law_n now_o i_o say_v to_o use_v spelman_n word_n when_o os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la esset_fw-la plebis_fw-la os_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oraculum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n we_o find_v a_o convention_n at_o canterbury_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n summons_n be_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_n be_v make_v afterward_o cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la thus_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o the_o pope_n get_v foot_v here_o by_o the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n go_v on_o apace_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v gradual_o own_a enlarge_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o degree_n and_o together_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o concern_v and_o intimate_o wrought_v into_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v the_o separation_n or_o indeed_o clear_o to_o assign_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o which_o have_v take_v up_o the_o care_n both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o thorough_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o reason_n of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o all_o know_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n our_o great_a churchman_n have_v have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o make_v all_o our_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o also_o sit_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o our_o temporal_a judge_n in_o all_o place_n of_o public_a judicature_n primi_fw-la igitur_fw-la sedebant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la comitiis_fw-la &_o tribunalibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la quidem_fw-la palatio_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la in_fw-la comitat●s_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la comite_fw-la &_o justitiario_n comitatus_fw-la in_fw-la turno_fw-la vicecomitis_fw-la cum_fw-la vicecomite_n in_o hundredro_n cum_fw-la domino_fw-la hundredi_n so_o that_o in_o promote_a justice_n every_o where_o the_o sword_n may_v aid_v the_o sword_n &_o nihil_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la velut_fw-la suburra_n in_fw-la navi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ageretur_fw-la sp._n epis_n conc._n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o it_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o our_o statute_n before_o mention_v that_o our_o king_n be_v the_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v fountain_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o supreme_a over_o this_o church_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n the_o pope_n collector_n or_o minister_n so_o say_v our_o ancient_a book_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n lord_n coke_n of_o court_n p._n 321._o in_o our_o law_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v above_o all_o govern_v the_o church_n edw._n law_n c._n 19_o and_o this_o have_v be_v careful_o maintain_v by_o our_o law_n ever_o since_o see_v cawdry_n case_n sect_n i._o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a grow_v up_o with_o and_o receive_v much_o perfection_n by_o and_o in_o common_a law_n by_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v long_o and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v that_o time_n and_o use_n make_v a_o custom_n when_o that_o be_v general_a in_o england_n it_o be_v call_v common_a law_n that_o be_v my_o meaning_n whether_o my_o notion_n be_v right_a i_o weigh_v not_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n prove_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a william_n the_o conqueror_n find_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o great_a power_n and_o with_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v that_o law_n what_o you_o will_v by_o that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o government_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o william_n change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribunal_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o say_v spelman_n secrevit_fw-la non_fw-la diminuit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la he_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o by_o swear_v he_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la solidum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la sistendi_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la prooemium_fw-la will_v suarum_fw-la ut_fw-la spel._n epis_fw-la because_o by_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o subsist_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n in_o be_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n my_o lord_n coke_n note_v two_o excellent_a rule_n of_o common_a law_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o office_n it_o proper_o appertain_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o where_o the_o right_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o connusance_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n coke_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v by_o common_a law_n 4._o vid._n cawdry_n case_n answ_n to_o object_n 4._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o common_a law_n both_o empower_n and_o require_v

those_o court_n to_o give_v remedy_n in_o those_o case_n thus_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o common_a law_n before_o our_o statute_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o statute_n since_o whenever_o they_o mention_v it_o do_v general_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o government_n suppose_v upon_o ground_n good_a and_o firm_a in_o law_n to_o have_v exi_v before_o and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o its_o present_a exercise_n and_o proceed_n in_o its_o proper_a course_n and_o court_n it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o look_v in_o the_o statute-book_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o its_o court_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o courts-baron_n which_o be_v such_o by_o common_a law_n as_o coke_n say_v or_o the_o court_n of_o marshalsea_n which_o as_o coke_n word_n be_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o common_a law_n or_o court_n of_o copyholder_n which_o be_v such_o by_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o court_n because_o in_o their_o original_n they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o court_n spiritual_a these_o be_v equal_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a usage_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o england_n and_o all_o take_a care_n for_o in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o ancient_a authentic_a account_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o why_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o mean_v not_o bishop_n only_o who_o mr._n hickeringill_n find_v in_o scripture_n but_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o proper_a power_n as_o coroner_n high-constable_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o office_n before_o statute_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n when_o lawful_o invest_v power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n by_o long_o ancient_a and_o establish_a custom_n or_o as_o the_o usual_a word_n in_o our_o statute_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v secundum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la my_o lord_n coke_n say_v the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o also_o flourish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o external_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o common_a law_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o former_a can_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v alter_v without_o threaten_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o crown_n at_o least_o some_o prejudice_n to_o it_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v thus_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o common_a law_n on_o which_o also_o most_o of_o our_o civil_a right_n depend_v but_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v bound_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a in_o his_o great_a court_n of_o common_a law_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 344._o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n sect_n ii_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o find_v establish_v by_o law_n before_o the_o statute-book_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n do_v establish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a unprejudiced_a man_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v statute_n as_o well_o as_o common_a law_n and_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o tie_v they_o together_o this_o stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o statute-book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n and_o establishment_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n then_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_o the_o great_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n magna_fw-la charta_n itself_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o which_o king_n hen._n 8._o in_o the_o statute_n say_v be_v common_o call_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o call_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o governing-part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o law-sence_n and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o canon-law_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v so_o frequent_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o legal_a allowance_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a antecedent_n power_n and_o common_a right_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o undoubted_a custom_n i._n e._n the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o those_o very_a statute_n that_o look_v at_o least_o oblique_o upon_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o do_v of_o themselves_o limit_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o some_o case_n seem_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o other_o case_n not_o except_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o direct_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o its_o trial_n and_o danger_n and_o vindicate_v its_o right_n and_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n when_o most_o in_o question_n there_o have_v happen_v such_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n have_v rescue_v and_o replevied_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o all_o which_o the_o statute_n have_v be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o it_o three_o of_o late_a not_o to_o mention_v many_o former_o 1._o thus_o when_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n be_v shake_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o act_v as_o former_o especial_o as_o coke_n note_v by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n choose_v invest_v consecrate_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v every_o thing_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n without_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v do_v note_v that_o this_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o the_o judge_n think_v and_o judge_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n proceed_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o stand_v clear_o repeal_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v rep._n 12._o 8_o 9_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phil._n and_o mar._n when_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o the_o statute_n establish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_z ordinary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o those_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o 20_o hen._n 8._o which_o statute_n of_o phil._n and_o mar_n repeal_v the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o be_v never_o repeal_v since_o as_o the_o judge_n resolve_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 4_o jac._n but_o evident_o revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 3._o when_o three_o the_o long_a parl._n 17_o car._n 1._o have_v disable_v the_o

answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n viii_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v it_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o cawdry_n case_n the_o realm_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n assure_v we_o both_o from_o the_o common_a law_n and_o many_o statute_n in_o all_o age_n make_v on_o purpose_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o vindicate_v the_o crown_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o church_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o illegal_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n before_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o hen._n 8._o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v very_o ample_o prove_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o cawdrie_n case_n and_o since_o very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o sir_n john_n davis_n attorney_n general_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o case_n of_o praemunire_n call_v lalor_n case_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v through_o all_o time_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n and_o be_v never_o legal_o interrupt_v till_o the_o 17_o of_o car._n 1._o but_o that_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o present_a gracious_a king_n it_o stand_v firm_a again_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v last_o act_n upon_o its_o ancient_a legal_a basis_n ix_o the_o old_a objection_n that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v there_o that_o the_o case_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o king_n james_n time_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o l._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o down_o as_o abridge_v for_o brevity_n out_o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o manly_n pasch_fw-mi 4_o jac._n regis_fw-la at_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v strong_o urge_v at_o a_o grand_a committee_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n 1._o admit_v they_o bishop_n yet_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o seal_n stiles_n process_n and_o proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o law_n because_o by_o the_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v provide_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v elective_a but_o donative_n by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o at_o this_o day_n all_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n not_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a 2._o by_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o summons_n etc._n etc._n and_o process_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o their_o seal_n engrave_v with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o certificate_n make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o consequence_n all_o the_o bishop_n make_v after_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o jac._n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o the_o proceed_n being_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la forma_fw-la infertur_fw-la adnullatio_fw-la actus_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o objection_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o popham_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o coke_n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n and_o after_o affirm_v by_o the_o chief_a baron_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n attendant_a to_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n be_v repeal_v annul_v and_o annihilate_v by_o three_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n any_o whereof_o be_v in_o force_n it_o make_v that_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v stand_v quia_fw-la leges_fw-la posteriores_fw-la priores_fw-la contrarias_fw-la abrogant_fw-la and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o also_o for_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o authority_n with_o which_o word_n the_o style_n and_o seal_v of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v include_v which_o act_n of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v repeal_v i_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o as_o more_o at_o large_a express_v and_o the_o repeal_n statute_n particular_o mention_v and_o argue_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n 12_o rep._n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o and_o not_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n roma_fw-it rvit_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o rome_n break_v wherein_o all_o the_o several_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o material_a defence_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o romanist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v revise_v and_o answer_v by_o fr._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n the_o new_a distemper_n or_o the_o dissenter_n usual_a plea_n for_o comprehension_n toleration_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n consider_v and_o discuss_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n alsop_n late_a pamphlet_n publish_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n concern_v separation_n the_o lively_a picture_n of_o lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n draw_v by_o a_o incomparable_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o last_o word_n be_v his_o retractation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a book_n of_o his_o sign_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seventeen_o of_o october_n 1680._o christ_n counsel_n to_o his_o church_n in_o two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o two_o last_o fast_n by_o s._n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o end_n